beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o i_o will_v leave_v any_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 1000_o year_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o vers._n 5._o remember_v you_o â—…ot_v when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o act_n 20._o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d send_v to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v for_o the_o eâ—…ders_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o stock_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o speak_v among_o the_o thessalonian_n when_o he_o do_v foreshow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v oâ—…_n that_o time_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vers._n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o with_o holâ—…eth_v 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n â—…y_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o do_v withhold_v all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o mâ—…jesty_n of_o that_o empire_n do_v stand_v it_o will_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v ariâ—…e_v what_o knowledge_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thessalonian_n have_v of_o this_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o there_o iâ—…_n nothing_o more_o â—…ure_a then_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d as_o live_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v believe_v that_o when_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v than_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v among_o many_o other_o when_o hierom_n hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o râ—…me_n he_o do_v make_v application_n of_o this_o scripture_n that_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o door_n now_o whereas_o some_o interpreter_n think_v that_o we_o can_v show_v any_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o some_o speak_v of_o his_o conception_n some_o of_o his_o birth_n some_o of_o his_o high_a advancement_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o some_o of_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o his_o power_n other_o there_o be_v that_o take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bear_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantane_n set_v up_o in_o the_o throne_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n when_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o conceit_n of_o man_n own_o comment_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v as_o every_o one_o will_v feign_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o be_v positive_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a the_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o definite_a and_o determinate_a time_n there_o be_v then_o a_o precise_a definite_a and_o determinate_a time_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n nâ—…w_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o time_n intend_v but_o when_o he_o be_v install_v ecumenical_a bishop_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o empire_n fall_v and_o the_o king_n arise_v in_o the_o five_o century_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 606_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 666_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v declare_v universal_a head_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n in_o this_o year_n he_o be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v he_o for_o in_o this_o year_n he_o do_v begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cathedrá_fw-fr as_o ecumenical_a and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o definite_a time_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v first_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n lie_v essential_o in_o his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v here_o be_v signify_v or_o decipher_v but_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o number_n 666_o in_o the_o revelation_n do_v point_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v the_o year_n 606_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o number_n 666_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n do_v full_o answer_v our_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o follow_v vers._n 7_o 8._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v here_o interpreter_n do_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v refer_v to_o those_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v those_o gross_a heresy_n be_v so_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o godly_a man_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n second_o suppose_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v here_o special_o to_o look_v after_o such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o papal_a government_n or_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o lord_n or_o chief_a ruler_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v what_o previous_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o downward_o towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o universal_a headship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o do_v answer_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o consult_v with_o other_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v explain_v himself_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o 9_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n suffer_v we_o not_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o then_o that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n man_n do_v affect_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o primacy_n or_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o those_o first_o time_n but_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v allege_v that_o these_o encroachment_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a show_n
of_o its_o head_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a majesty_n revive_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n lateinos_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a name_n consist_v mere_o of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o image_n as_o this_o what_o equipage_n or_o correspondence_n can_v there_o be_v between_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la shall_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o roman_a majesty_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v only_o of_o a_o name_n that_o consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o such_o like_a element_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n alphabet_n away_o with_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o universal_a headship_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n true_o correspondent_a to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o when_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o ancient_a roman_a sovereignty_n repair_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o lose_v in_o the_o caesar_n here_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o image_n be_v equivalent_a each_o to_o other_o and_o do_v differ_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a consideration_n and_o the_o mark_v also_o agree_v with_o both_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o that_o name_n or_o power_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contraposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o description_n of_o one_o opposite_a we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v describe_v revelation_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n here_o then_o in_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o literal_a name_n but_o after_o his_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v also_o phil._n 2._o 9_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o kâ—…ee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n here_o many_o in_o dark_a time_n have_v take_v this_o for_o a_o literal_a name_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a use_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o they_o have_v not_o look_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o expression_n for_o the_o name_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o the_o word_n jesus_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o sublime_a power_n authority_n headship_n dominion_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o universal_a power_n and_o headship_n see_v in_o all_o respect_v he_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n must_v be_v his_o universal_a headship_n over_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o earthly_a dominion_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o some_o modern_a interpreter_n that_o the_o state_n or_o government_n describe_v chap._n 13._o under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v again_o more_o large_o repeat_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n râ—…v_n 17._o now_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n between_o the_o description_n in_o both_o chapter_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o more_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o here_o i_o think_v none_o will_v be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o look_v after_o a_o literal_a name_n and_o a_o literal_a inscription_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o name_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o universal_a maternity_n or_o motherhood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o she_o that_o profess_v herself_o the_o head_n or_o mother-church_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o a_o literal_a name_n as_o lateinos_n and_o the_o like_a but_o his_o namâ—…_n must_v be_v his_o universal_a paternity_n fatherhood_n power_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o one_o expression_n we_o may_v â—…e_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a and_o syllabical_a name_n but_o in_o the_o figure_n do_v only_o denote_v her_o general_a motherhood_n so_o proportionable_o the_o nâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a name_n but_o in_o the_o trope_n iâ—…â—…oth_v only_o signify_v his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n if_o we_o transfer_v matter_n to_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o eveâ—…_n of_o thing_n do_v full_o answer_v these_o character_n of_o the_o propâ—…ecie_n it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a receive_v maxim_n in_o many_o age_n together_o that_o out_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n with_o they_o that_o be_v her_o admirer_n but_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n she_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n but_o this_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o special_a wisdom_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v err_v so_o great_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o remarkable_a character_n to_o draw_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o read_v but_o leave_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o deep_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a name_n but_o the_o general_a motherhood_n of_o that_o city_n and_o church_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o way_n of_o parallel_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a name_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o lord_n and_o potentaâ—…e_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n now_o then_o if_o the_o name_n be_v a_o title_n or_o
earthly_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n answer_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o earthly_a monarchy_n in_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n in_o greatness_n of_o power_n in_o time_n of_o continuance_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o vilify_v and_o debase_v it_o by_o compaâ—…ing_v it_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o see_v both_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o monarchy_n be_v all_o number_v together_o and_o be_v set_v one_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n further_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o begin_v in_o that_o fullness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o power_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o rule_v universal_o over_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v do_v mr_n hayne_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_o give_v soloman_n who_o excel_v in_o abundance_n of_o all_o outward_a and_o royal_a accoutrement_n find_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n answer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v be_v because_o the_o time_n of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o ruling_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n do_v everywhere_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v any_o imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n and_o though_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o personal_a note_n reign_n nor_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n nor_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o sensual_a delight_n as_o many_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o principal_o stand_v for_o be_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o persecution_n as_o have_v be_v in_o all_o antichristian_a time_n when_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v engage_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n for_o as_o former_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v deceive_v do_v yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o law_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n so_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n then_o the_o domination_n dignity_n state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v willing_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o will_v note_n call_v such_o a_o kingdom_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n must_v needs_o call_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n for_o many_o promise_n be_v concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v second_o the_o hallâ—…lujah_o that_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 6._o for_o as_o the_o great_a whore_n sometime_o reign_v over_o the_o nation_n when_o their_o law_n statute_n custom_n privilege_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v reign_v when_o the_o nation_n shall_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o haleluia_o be_v sing_v to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o monarchical_a reign_n and_o such_o a_o reign_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n to_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n in_o dan._n 7_o and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n mr_n hayne_n the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o express_v not_o the_o very_a same_o but_o a_o like_a kingdom_n to_o the_o four_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a kingdom_n that_o the_o beast_n rev._n 1â—…_n express_v not_o the_o very_a same_o but_o a_o like_a kingdom_n i_o thus_o prove_v the_o chief_a mystical_a and_o figurative_a term_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v some_o new_a matter_n like_o the_o old_a yet_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a but_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v in_o the_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a term_n thereof_o reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o propheâ—…ie_n of_o daniel_n therefore_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n express_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o like_a kingdom_n to_o that_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n what_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o chief_a mystical_a and_o figurative_a term_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v evident_a for_o egypt_n babylon_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o wilderness_n paradise_n manna_n express_v new_a term_n like_v 〈…〉_z same_o answer_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v â—…et_o out_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n with_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o both_o prophecy_n do_v pitch_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o what_o mr_n hayne_n do_v allege_v to_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o what_o if_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mystical_a term_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v some_o new_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a yet_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a what_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o many_o particular_n as_o in_o those_o aforenamed_a yet_o it_o dâ—…th_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a we_o can_v show_v many_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v literal_o and_o historical_o mention_v in_o both_o prophecy_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o dan._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a kingdom_n with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o lord_n almighty_a second_o muâ—…h_n be_v speak_v iâ—…_n the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o call_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n numerical_o and_o in_o term_n repeat_v by_o paul_n in_o roman_n 11_o and_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o prophecy_n for_o if_o mr_n hayne_n or_o other_o interpreter_n of_o his_o way_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o king_n in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n we_o will_v willing_o yield_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o true_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o one_o kingdom_n be_v identical_o literal_o and_o historical_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o prophecy_n and_o that_o john_n do_v but_o more_o full_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o full_o decipher_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shoot_v at_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o daniel_n and_o john_n do_v describe_v one_o and_o
when_o herod_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n sol._n the_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o though_o herod_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o cyreneus_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o a_o member_n annex_v to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n maldonate_fw-it upon_o the_o place_n to_o my_o apprehension_n speak_v satisfactory_o for_o say_v he_o cyreneus_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o judea_n but_o of_o syria_n but_o because_o judea_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n as_o all_o author_n do_v deliver_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o tax_v not_o only_a syria_n but_o judea_n also_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n much_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o judea_n be_v a_o member_n annex_v and_o josâ—…phus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apendix_n or_o the_o additament_n of_o syria_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o original_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n that_o when_o the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n be_v destroy_v syria_n and_o judea_n both_o together_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pompeâ—…_n the_o great_a and_o here_o we_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o because_o spanhemius_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o go_v another_o way_n and_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o judea_n be_v not_o a_o member_n annex_v to_o syria_n till_o the_o time_n of_o archelaus_n when_o judea_n be_v make_v a_o province_n let_v he_o now_o give_v his_o answer_n why_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a tax_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la res_fw-la tam_fw-la illustris_fw-la charactere_fw-la temporis_fw-la illustri_fw-la consignaretur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tali_fw-la qui_fw-la responderet_fw-la vaticiniis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la not_o only_o that_o so_o famous_a a_o matter_n shall_v be_v decipher_v by_o so_o famous_a a_o character_n of_o time_n but_o by_o such_o a_o famous_a character_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v answer_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a he_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o word_n descriptio_fw-la enim_fw-la judaeorum_n sub_fw-la augusto_fw-la erat_fw-la publica_fw-la servitutis_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o tessera_fw-la obsequii_fw-la quod_fw-la debebatur_fw-la principi_fw-la extero_fw-la adeóque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advenisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la messiah_n nasci_fw-la debuit_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la è_fw-la monte_fw-fr excindi_fw-la the_o tax_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o augustus_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o servitude_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o clear_a demonâ—…ation_n that_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o in_o which_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o metal-kingdom_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v the_o jew_n do_v yield_v their_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o if_o we_o do_v inquire_v after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v homager_n it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v there_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n argument_n v._n that_o which_o do_v necessary_o spring_v from_o theâ—…r_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o authentical_o expound_v the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o free-state_n when_o the_o church_n come_v first_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o can_v reject_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n which_o do_v necessary_o spring_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o authentic_a expositor_n we_o do_v in_o substance_n take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v employ_v as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v but_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o free-stare_a and_o that_o this_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o authentic_a expositor_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o singulars_n first_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n do_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o four_o tyrannical_a empire_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o image_n and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o dominion_n in_o this_o sense_n nothing_o do_v exclude_v the_o roman_a from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_n second_o they_o agree_v that_o all_o these_o tyrannical_a empire_n compact_v into_o one_o image_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o the_o first_o scil_n the_o babylonian_a do_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o roman_a must_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v under_o their_o dominion_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o mighty_a state_n and_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sucsessor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o that_o monarchy_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v till_o they_o have_v take_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o bring_v the_o jewish_a church_n within_o the_o power_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o effect_v then_o do_v the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o this_o do_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v best_a expound_v the_o metal-kingdom_n object_n but_o some_o perhaps_o may_v allege_v you_o have_v former_o teach_v that_o the_o metal-kingdom_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n sol._n this_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o withal_o in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n we_o must_v have_v only_a respect_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o all_o these_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o four_o and_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o afterward_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n do_v great_o increase_v and_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o its_o just_a latitude_n from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v discover_v her_o state_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o however_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forementioned_a interpreter_n will_v strong_o enforce_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a when_o judea_n come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o people_n see_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v why_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n see_v you_o yourself_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o exposition_n in_o some_o particular_n sol._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o exposition_n be_v approve_v i_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o do_v strong_o enforce_v the_o conclusion_n and_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o interpreter_n i_o will_v show_v who_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v after_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n this_o discovery_n have_v be_v various_o receive_v some_o only_a have_v a_o glare_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n
the_o number_n 5_o be_v the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereupon_o they_o observe_v this_o number_n in_o their_o trespass-offering_a but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a national_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o state_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o number_n 25._o for_o in_o itself_o what_o good_a or_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o that_o number_n you_o will_v then_o say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o i_o answer_v take_v the_o number_n 666_o several_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o joint_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v consist_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o for_o mr._n potter_n interpretation_n i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o number_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o so_o many_o cardinal_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o altar_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a number_n whereas_o the_o number_n be_v rather_o the_o specifiâ—…al_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o three_o he_o show_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o number_n 25_o the_o square-root_n of_o 666._o but_o what_o sin_n be_v there_o in_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o a_o number_n to_o speak_v proper_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n who_o i_o do_v otherwise_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o solid_a and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o his_o industry_n and_o diligence_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o mystery_n princ._n 5._o for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o for_o suchlike_a thing_n the_o world_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v from_o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o singular_n how_o can_v man_n rational_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n how_o can_v the_o smoke_n of_o their_o burn_a ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o number_n 25_o the_o square-root_n of_o 666_o sure_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v state_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i_o can_v then_o think_v that_o so_o grievous_a a_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o number_n 25_o but_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v for_o the_o yield_a subjection_n to_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o begin_v public_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o 666th_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n princ._n 6._o in_o over_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n stand_v the_o special_a object_n of_o the_o martyr_n victory_n this_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v from_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o person_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o glassy_a sea_n that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o all_o antichristian_a time_n and_o their_o victory_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o victory_n of_o martyrdom_n now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n lateinos_n and_o the_o number_n no_o other_o but_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o that_o name_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o victory_n shall_v the_o martyr_n obtain_v over_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o numeral_a letter_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o martyr_n do_v overcome_v that_o power_n authority_n and_o universal_a headship_n itself_o which_o begin_v solemn_o and_o public_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o 666th_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n princ._n 7._o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1000_o year_n be_v ground_v in_o special_a upon_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o mark._n and_o therefore_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o these_o live_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a death_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1000_o year_n chap._n 20._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o then_o that_o the_o name_n lateinos_n or_o any_o suchlike_a grammatical_a word_n can_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v never_o put_v to_o death_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v their_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n the_o slaughter_n have_v be_v main_o for_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ._n princ._n 8._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o it_o may_v express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o repair_n of_o roman_a majesty_n after_o the_o deadly_a wound_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n when_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v cure_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o live_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o now_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o give_a life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o typical_a expression_n do_v denote_v the_o only_a repair_n of_o roman_a majesty_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o show_v in_o many_o commentary_n the_o angel_n also_o in_o rev._n 17._o have_v this_o expression_n the_o beast_n thou_o see_v that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a recovery_n of_o the_o roman_a majesty_n after_o a_o former_a loss_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v wound_v in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o cause_v of_o the_o image_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o live_v for_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a eradication_n of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n for_o a_o while_n and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revive_v and_o a_o rise_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o lay_v down_o of_o this_o one_o position_n do_v drive_v i_o from_o a_o interpretation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plausible_a in_o my_o first_o meditation_n upon_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n do_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o victor_n his_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n do_v begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o visible_a appearance_n in_o these_o time_n i_o do_v therefore_o apply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o forementioned_a excommunication_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n calvisius_n the_o chronologer_n say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4145_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 196._o now_o if_o you_o subduct_v 666_o year_n out_o of_o 4145_o there_o will_v remain_v the_o 3479_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n
a_o plain_a and_o easy_a calculation_n of_o the_o name_n mark_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o these_o three_o point_n be_v declare_v first_o the_o name_n in_o the_o apocalyptical_a style_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n oppose_v to_o the_o name_n power_n and_o headship_n of_o the_o lamb._n second_o the_o number_n in_o the_o same_o style_n be_v the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o name_n or_o headship_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o exposition_n be_v clear_v by_o agreement_n of_o all_o particular_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o studious_a observer_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n god_n work_n and_o the_o time_n by_o nathaniel_n stephens_n minister_n of_o penny-drayton_n in_o leicestershire_n whereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a epistle_n write_v by_o mr._n edm._n calamy_n london_n print_v by_o ja._n cottrel_n for_o matth_n keynton_n at_o the_o fountain_n nath_n heathcoat_n at_o the_o gild_a acorn_n and_o hen_n fletcher_n at_o the_o three_o gild_a cup_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1656._o to_o the_o reader_n that_o which_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n sacramenta_fw-la may_v be_v also_o true_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n and_o as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o syllable_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o luther_n profess_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o so_o many_o by_o adventure_v into_o this_o sea_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o credit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v rather_o reveal_v their_o own_o weakness_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o much_o commend_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o sober_o humble_o diligent_o and_o devout_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophâ—…y_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o only_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o suggest_v that_o whosoever_o will_v undertake_v to_o unfold_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n must_v careful_o avoid_v three_o rock_n 1._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o fancy_n for_o fancy_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v divine_a interpretation_n upon_o many_o man_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o their_o fancy_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o make_v eight_o chapter_n from_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o 12_o to_o be_v prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o please_v his_o fancy_n make_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o agree_v to_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o but_o if_o those_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o domitian_n time_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n which_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o sure_o this_o fancy_n of_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n now_o that_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o that_o he_o then_o have_v these_o apocalyptical_a vision_n make_v know_v to_o he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierome_n and_o divers_a 51._o other_o indeed_o epiphanius_n say_v twice_o that_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n but_o petavius_n that_o comment_n upon_o he_o sai_z that_o he_o be_v herein_o great_o mistake_v paraeus_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanii_n in_o put_v down_o claudius_n for_o domitianus_n now_o to_o build_v such_o noâ—…el_a interpretation_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o epiphanius_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n 2._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appropriate_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o he_o live_v this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o many_o interpreter_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n 16._o to_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n another_o the_o lord_n cecil_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o expound_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o their_o eminent_a slaughter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n every_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a persecution_n which_o it_o have_v be_v under_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o eminent_a slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o syncronize_v with_o its_o sad_a condition_n some_o say_v it_o be_v past_a other_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n i_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a for_o if_o what_o this_o author_n not_o only_o say_v but_o solid_o prove_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n do_v not_o arise_v till_o 606_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260_o year_n and_o if_o this_o eminent_a slaughter_n must_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v many_o year_n before_o this_o eminent_a slaughter_n will_v happen_v 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o peremptory_a in_o determine_v of_o time_n and_o season_n especial_o of_o such_o time_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o confident_a in_o define_v the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v have_v be_v woeful_o deceive_v one_o learned_a man_n make_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o bold_a assertion_n confute_v another_o will_v have_v it_o to_o happen_v 1655_o but_o this_o also_o we_o now_o know_v to_o be_v false_a another_o upon_o very_o weak_a ground_n conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o another_o in_o the_o year_n 1665._o such_o peremptory_a assertion_n and_o conclusion_n argue_v great_a confidence_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o weak_a foundation_n that_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o ensue_a tractate_n have_v undertake_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a task_n that_o be_v to_o unriddle_v not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o so_o much_o modesty_n humility_n industry_n and_o exquisite_a care_n that_o i_o be_o much_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o accord_v with_o he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v yet_o he_o will_v much_o commend_v his_o pain_n and_o learning_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o cost_v the_o author_n no_o doubt_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o compose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n if_o renown_v and_o learned_a mr._n vine_n to_o who_o this_o author_n be_v well_o know_v and_o who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o this_o work_n be_v now_o alive_a it_o shall_v have_v have_v his_o public_a approbation_n but_o he_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o his_o stead_n christian_n reader_n to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o diligent_a perusal_n and_o to_o accompany_v it_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o first_o make_v know_v the_o revelation_n unto_o saint_n john_n will_v reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n edm_n calamy_n to_o
the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v in_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark._n three_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o man_n for_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark._n five_o the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o people_n distinguish_v by_o these_o character_n six_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o image_n seven_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o demonstrative_o understand_v by_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n â—…ver_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o plain_o show_v the_o use_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o discovery_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a demonstrative_a principle_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v there_o be_v now_o live_v in_o these_o time_n many_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v all_o such_o serious_o to_o ponder_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n whether_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o secret_o accuse_v the_o lord_n christ_n either_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o man_n of_o truth_n will_v call_v that_o a_o revelation_n which_o be_v no_o revelation_n at_o all_o and_o what_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o read_v it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v and_o particular_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v serious_a warning_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v he_o show_v they_o so_o long_o beforehand_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o his_o mark_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o revelation_n at_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o use_n if_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n to_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v come_v short_o to_o pass_v but_o what_o part_n of_o love_n be_v it_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o some_o select_a one_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o understand_v the_o typical_a expression_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o every_o member_n in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n dispense_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o their_o talon_n this_o way_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o account_v it_o curiosity_n in_o any_o whosoever_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o study_n and_o be_v absolute_o for_o the_o conceal_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o experience_n show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v who_o have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o experience_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v come_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o study_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n vision_z with_o vision_z and_o the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o story_n have_v have_v a_o good_a return_n of_o their_o labour_n i_o may_v say_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o that_o bullinger_n in_o his_o time_n brightman_n in_o his_o time_n grasserus_n in_o his_o time_n mede_n in_o his_o time_n each_o of_o these_o have_v make_v their_o several_a and_o respective_a addition_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n where_o they_o leave_v it_o at_o least_o with_o the_o same_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n we_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v those_o mystery_n to_o light_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v in_o former_a age_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o shall_v clear_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v lie_v dark_a in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o do_v yet_o remain_v hide_v to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o present_a because_o many_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v unsearchable_a mystery_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o discovery_n first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o state_n or_o government_n obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n give_v for_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o sublimity_n and_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experience_n how_o can_v he_o understand_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o large_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_n these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o government_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n it_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o expression_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o state_n or_o government_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o for_o many_o age_n for_o the_o monarchical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o dominion_n yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n hard_o to_o be_v determine_v because_o the_o event_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o event_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v such_o character_n that_o the_o church_n in_o be_v have_v the_o present_a experience_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v dark_a in_o the_o old_a prophet_n because_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o the_o jew_n can_v better_a understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o prophecy_n than_o we_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o great_a knot_n in_o expound_v the_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n lie_v principal_o in_o this_o to_o show_v precise_o and_o determinate_o where_o that_o number_n of_o time_n do_v begin_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a historian_n about_o the_o respective_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o the_o knot_n lie_v in_o this_o right_o to_o determine_v who_o that_o darius_n be_v in_o who_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n repair_v this_o thing_n be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o but_o now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o darkness_n in_o these_o because_o they_o
19_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v sing_v their_o halelujah_o at_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a whore_n than_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v vers_fw-la 6._o here_o i_o demand_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_n before_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v before_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n for_o the_o great_a whoâ—…e_n have_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o her_o fornication_n all_o be_v under_o her_o power_n and_o she_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n but_o at_o her_o destruction_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v begin_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n when_o the_o lamb_n wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a vers_n 7._o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n before_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v his_o kingdom_n jure_v by_o right_n they_o be_v his_o by_o virtue_n of_o purchase_n 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o but_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n he_o receive_v institution_n &_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la above_o 1500_o year_n ago_o but_o he_o have_v not_o inâ—…uction_n &_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v special_o and_o emphatical_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v take_v to_o thyself_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v insinuate_v that_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a permission_n do_v suffer_v the_o beast_n and_o other_o monarchical_a state_n to_o encroach_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o detain_v his_o power_n for_o 1260_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n he_o do_v resume_v and_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o mr_n hayne_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o establish_a king_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n conspire_v against_o he_o i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o when_o all_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000_o have_v their_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o i_o believe_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n will_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v state_v in_o his_o monarchical_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v proper_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o exinanition_n and_o concealment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o king_n do_v agree_v to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o must_v do_v so_o till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v mr_n hayne_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o rome_n which_o to_o this_o day_n never_o can_v though_o assist_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n either_o by_o may_v or_o policy_n prevail_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o strong_a than_o any_o monarchical_a kingdom_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n at_o all_o time_n to_o eâ—…ert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o mind_n why_o do_v he_o not_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o be_v why_o have_v they_o any_o liberty_n give_v they_o to_o afflict_v the_o saint_n in_o these_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o empire_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o power_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v begin_v again_o we_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o exert_a and_o put_v out_o his_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o metal-kingdom_n for_o he_o arm_v his_o saint_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o suffer_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n when_o the_o babylonian_a stand_v in_o all_o greatness_n of_o power_n it_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o child_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o lamb_n do_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v put_v out_o his_o power_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o suffer_v but_o for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v not_o break_v those_o tyrannical_a empire_n in_o piece_n to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o exert_v and_o send_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o power_n till_o the_o time_n and_o season_n do_v come_v when_o his_o monarchical_a kingdom_n shall_v begin_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v show_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o monarchical_a sovereignty_n and_o potency_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o that_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n now_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o metal-kingdom_n and_o more_o particular_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v mr_n hayne_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 5._o have_v all_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n luk._n 10._o 22._o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o in_o place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o therefore_o at_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o near_o unto_o that_o time_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a sovereignty_n far_o above_o all_o monarch_n that_o hereâ—…ofore_o live_v or_o shall_v ever_o live_v hereafter_o answer_n to_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o scil_n that_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n at_o his_o ascension_n be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n gog_n and_o magog_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o execute_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o their_o destruction_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o suffering_n
under_o these_o tyrant_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o answer_v mr_n hayne_n with_o mr_n hayne_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o its_o extent_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o page_n he_o speak_v as_o follow_v of_o this_o extent_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v soâ—…etimes_o permit_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o extraordnary_n manner_n to_o domineer_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o worldly_a and_o ungodly_a power_n and_o that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n by_o remarkable_a mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o appear_v god_n and_o christ_n upon_o this_o more_o glorious_a expression_n of_o their_o more_o overrule_v may_v be_v then_o especial_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v because_o in_o such_o time_n their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v more_o manifest_o show_v itself_o exod._n 15._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 12._o obad._n vers_fw-la 21._o rev._n 12._o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v say_v though_o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n far_o great_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o permit_v rome_n imperial_a and_o afterward_o rome_n papal_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o exercise_v their_o worldly_a power_n and_o see_v also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n after_o some_o age_n to_o make_v his_o sovereignty_n know_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o state_n and_o in_o set_v up_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o regent_n law_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o and_o antichristian_a state_n thereof_o but_o a_o little_a further_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o his_o primitive_a martyr_n have_v conquer_v the_o dragon_n present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o conquest_n this_o acclamation_n be_v hear_v i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o rev._n 12._o 10._o here_o i_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o note_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o primitive_a martyr_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o otherside_n after_o a_o long_a and_o terrible_a fight_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v it_o become_v religio_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n be_v much_o desire_v before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o his_o time_n then_o that_o notable_a expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v more_o immediate_o â—…o_o be_v apply_v by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o already_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o her_o deliverance_n from_o under_o antichristian_a suffering_n and_o of_o the_o future_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o 1000_o year_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchical_a reign_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o radiatura_fw-la vel_fw-la specimen_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o glimpse_n or_o a_o handâ—…el_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o future_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o church_n fall_v under_o persecution_n in_o all_o antichristian_a time_n when_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o so_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o remain_v for_o many_o year_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o together_o shall_v make_v a_o glorious_a church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o this_o dominion_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 27._o now_o then_o if_o the_o monarchical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o christ_n have_v reign_v but_o a_o little_a if_o we_o look_v to_o a_o exterior_a reign_n mr_n hayne_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o other_o tyrant_n be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o christ_n absolute_a sovereignty_n the_o wickedness_n of_o son_n take_v not_o away_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o authority_n of_o parent_n nor_o a_o debauch_a servant_n ill_a carriage_n argue_v his_o exemption_n from_o the_o master_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o david_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o king_n though_o ishbosheth_n and_o saul_n house_n though_o absalon_n his_o own_o son_n though_o sheba_n a_o benjamite_n and_o many_o of_o israel_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o sceptre_n answer_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o tyrannical_a state_n and_o by_o name_n the_o â—…ntichristian_a can_v be_v such_o impeachment_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o as_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o obstruct_v it_o in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o power_n we_o yield_v also_o that_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v his_o right_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o further_o though_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v detain_v by_o other_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o himself_o to_o recover_v it_o again_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a state_n be_v once_o fulfil_v but_o to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n when_o a_o usurpet_fw-la be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o government_n be_v this_o no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n all_o the_o world_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v this_o no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a whore_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n agree_v together_o to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v this_o no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o unction_n he_o have_v true_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o saul_n and_o ishbosheth_n do_v bear_v rule_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o by_o his_o unction_n have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o tyrannical_a state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n do_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o tacit_a implication_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o text_n intend_v mr_n hayne_n you_o much_o debase_v and_o vilify_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o compare_v it_o and_o count_v it_o inferior_a to_o
story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n luk._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o here_o i_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o evangelist_n to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o government_n so_o alien_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o number_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n in_o the_o image_n of_o persecute_v state_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v dan._n 2._o 44._o now_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v this_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a in_o particular_a be_v the_o metal-kingdom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v and_o he_o do_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o office_n in_o that_o part_n of_o time_n when_o tiberius_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o roman_n do_v beaâ—…_n rule_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a instant_n of_o time_n also_o when_o all_o in_o judea_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v the_o epocha_n or_o term_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n second_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o punctual_o number_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a government_n because_o than_o judea_n where_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a as_o for_o ensample_n those_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n hosea_n date_v their_o prophecy_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o reckon_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchical_a state_n so_o daniel_n and_o hezâ—…kiel_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n do_v reckon_v their_o vision_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o after_o they_o ezrah_n nehemiah_n haggie_a and_o zachary_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n date_v their_o time_n by_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o as_o for_o those_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o account_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n date_n the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v secret_o imply_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o it_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o long_a the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v numerable_a by_o the_o roman_a account_n but_o let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o a_o decree_n go_v forth_o from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyreneus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o here_o we_o affirm_v when_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n near_o border_v become_v member_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o roman_a world_n then_o do_v the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kinâ—…_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o special_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o that_o particular_a continent_n be_v under_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n at_o that_o time_n object_n 1._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v augustus_n tax_v judea_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n sol._n this_o matter_n be_v solid_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o dubia_fw-la evangelica_n part_n 2._o dub_v 2._o pa._n 157._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n though_o herod_n be_v king_n he_o have_v not_o jus_o summum_fw-la the_o supreme_a dominion_n he_o have_v only_o jus_o subalternum_fw-la a_o right_a and_o a_o power_n mere_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o augustus_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o appianus_n that_o as_o darius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o pontus_n and_o polemon_n of_o cilicia_n so_o herod_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o favour_n and_o courtesy_n second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v often_o appeal_v from_o herod_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o plenad_v for_o himself_o before_o antonius_n at_o laodicea_n and_o before_o augustus_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n at_o rhodes_n many_o more_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o government_n be_v mere_o precatious_a and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o for_o that_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a these_o be_v the_o author_n own_o word_n pag._n 160_o at_o a_o sane_a erat_fw-la conditio_fw-la populi_fw-la judaici_n tempore_fw-la macchabaeorum_n cue_n indo_fw-la à _fw-la judâ_fw-la macchabaeo_n foedus_fw-la primò_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n initum_fw-la ubi_fw-la judaeâ—…_n vocantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populi_fw-la romani_fw-la rescripto_fw-la scena_fw-la we_o ad_fw-la deâ—…ctrium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la premebantur_fw-la 1_o mac._n 8._o sed_fw-la quamâ—…rimum_fw-la à _fw-la pompeio_n magno_fw-la subacti_fw-la fuere_fw-la societatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o servitutem_fw-la abâ—…r_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la aliae_fw-la gentes_fw-la dâ—…victae_fw-la romanis_n vectigales_fw-la facti_fw-la eorum_fw-la imperio_fw-la accessêre_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ—…_n tempore_fw-la judaeorum_n gens_fw-la in_o clientelâ_fw-la romanorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—…bus_fw-la reges_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la instituebantur_fw-la vel_fw-la destituebantur_fw-la &_o tale_n quidem_fw-la quibus_fw-la precarium_fw-la &_o limitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la nutu_fw-la eorum_fw-la suspensum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la rerum_fw-la potâ—…ebantur_fw-la in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o pompey_n and_o what_o they_o be_v after_o before_o the_o conquest_n they_o be_v friend_n ally_n and_o auxiliary_n and_o after_o that_o their_o society_n be_v turn_v into_o servitude_n and_o as_o other_o conquer_a nation_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v tributary_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o their_o king_n be_v either_o set_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o at_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rule_n it_o be_v mere_o limit_v hang_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a command_n at_o rome_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v when_o the_o roman_a do_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o must_v needs_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n object_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o tax_n be_v when_o cyreneus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rather_o
by_o the_o persian_n and_o daniel_n mourn_v for_o it_o full_a three_o week_n together_o the_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o plain_o dan._n 10._o 20._o i_o will_v return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o graecia_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o expedition_n of_o xerxes_n into_o greece_n how_o that_o the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v raise_v up_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n against_o the_o grecian_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o speak_v of_o darius_n the_o mede_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n behold_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n to_o wit_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n and_o the_o four_o meaning_n xerxes_n shall_v be_v rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o graecia_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o courageous_a at_o the_o strait_o of_o thermopylae_n and_o wherefore_o they_o do_v prevail_v against_o the_o persian_n the_o true_a cause_n do_v lie_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n shall_v come_v note_n in_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o grecian_a in_o the_o west_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o he-goat_n pass_v from_o west_n to_o east_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o ram_n of_o persia_n do_v push_v to_o the_o three_o several_a coast_n westward_o northward_o and_o southward_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v pass_v from_o west_n to_o east_n then_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o persian_n do_v pass_v from_o east_n to_o west_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n for_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v call_v a_o ravenous_a bird_n out_o of_o the_o east_n the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o a_o far_a country_n chap._n 46._o 11._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o god_n will_v conqueror_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o story_n those_o king_n that_o shall_v deliver_v the_o mystical_a israel_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o western_a babylon_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o a_o figure_n rev._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o climate_n in_o the_o hemisphere_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o military_a discipline_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o old_a soldier_n in_o the_o success_n of_o fortunate_a general_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o a_o epiphonema_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n for_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o west_n but_o god_n be_v judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o psal._n 75._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o digression_n because_o i_o set_v that_o statesman_n soldier_n and_o other_o of_o deep_a wisdom_n look_v to_o these_o subtlety_n hereupon_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n perfecute_v the_o saint_n bear_v themselves_o more_o high_a over_o those_o that_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o honesty_n truth_n or_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o look_v to_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o empire_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o divine_a nothing_o more_o spiritual_a and_o nothing_o more_o apt_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o high_a contemplation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n then_o to_o behold_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o a_o map_n the_o several_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v seat_v their_o time_n their_o change_n and_o their_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n and_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o these_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n may_v see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o come_v to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n from_o west_n to_o east_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o iron_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o though_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o as_o pyrrhus_n hannibal_n perseus_n jugurtha_n sertorius_n methridates_n tigranes_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o their_o time_n the_o roman_n must_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o all_o and_o break_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o when_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n cicero_n and_o other_o boast_v of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o cyrus_n i_o have_v gird_v thou_o with_o strength_n though_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o isa._n 45._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a though_o the_o invisible_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n grow_v so_o great_a and_o their_o dominion_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o show_v when_o the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n some_o think_v it_o be_v when_o that_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o prevail_a nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a but_o more_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n they_o be_v the_o more_o prevail_a people_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o those_o time_n as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n you_o will_v say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n more_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o dominion_n in_o and_o about_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o latitude_n of_o dominion_n in_o a_o more_o absolute_a consideration_n than_o the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o more_o prevail_a dominion_n when_o it_o become_v more_o mighty_a than_o any_o other_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n it_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o rule_n in_o and_o about_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n object_n 3._o other_o perhaps_o may_v allege_v that_o we_o can_v begin_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n when_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v foretoll_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o sol._n i_o answer_v we_o must_v so_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o that_o it_o may_v not_o dash_v against_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o another_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o four_o
come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o year_n when_o cicero_n and_o antonius_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o 179_o olympiad_n in_o the_o three_o month_n on_o a_o fastingday_n he_o say_v that_o pompey_n enter_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o roman_a legion_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o and_o for_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o add_v that_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o all_o place_n from_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n to_o euphrates_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o scaurus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 8._o &_o the_o bell._n jud._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o here_o i_o find_v that_o all_o historian_n and_o chronologer_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o aforementioned_a year_n now_o for_o the_o number_n of_o time_n that_o there_o be_v 666_o year_n from_o this_o begin_n to_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n this_o be_v clear_a also_o in_o all_o our_o ordinary_a book_n of_o chronology_n dr_n willet_n who_o do_v differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n he_o in_o his_o synops._n papism_n quaest._n de_fw-fr antichr_n part_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o judah_n at_o that_o year_n when_o cicero_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v 60_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 666_o before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o general_a he_o do_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n as_o bale_n the_o historian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o calvisius_n the_o most_o accurate_a chronologer_n do_v number_n something_o more_o than_o 60_o year_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n let_v we_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o cicero_n and_o antonius_n do_v enter_v their_o office_n about_o the_o 20_o of_o october_n when_o all_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o july_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tamuz_fw-fr the_o roman_n enter_v jerusalem_n and_o pompey_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o if_o we_o add_v those_o act_n of_o he_o of_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o make_v judea_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o deliver_v all_o into_o the_o power_n of_o scaurus_n the_o quaestor_n till_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o senate_n these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o câ—…cero_n and_o antonius_n be_v consul_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n which_o according_a to_o calvisius_n his_o account_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3889._o to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v 666_o year_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o will_v make_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4554._o and_o this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o fatal_a year_n of_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o so_o this_o present_a year_n will_v be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 4555_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 606_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n the_o 666_o year_n for_o the_o number_n of_o year_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o main_a objection_n some_o will_v have_v the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n image_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a scholastical_a speculation_n sol._n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n for_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n dan._n 2._o 20_o 21._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v concern_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o so_o many_o change_n of_o time_n answerable_a to_o those_o four_o mutation_n of_o empire_n but_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v time_n and_o revolution_n of_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o tempus_fw-la statutum_fw-la &_o determinatum_fw-la a_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n to_o daniel_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dream_n that_o it_o concern_v a_o fourfold_a change_n of_o empire_n and_o a_o fourfold_a change_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o persian_n from_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o these_o people_n many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dispose_n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o change_n of_o empire_n and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o deep_a secret_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o three_o child_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o change_n of_o time_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o metal-kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o curious_a speculation_n further_o it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n the_o four_o period_n of_o time_n then_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculation_n but_o a_o plain_a scripture-truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o down_o from_o nabuchadnezzar_n there_o shall_v be_v four_o change_n of_o empire_n and_o four_o notable_a revolution_n of_o time_n and_o when_o these_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o course_n and_o succession_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v now_o whereas_o bodin_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n chap._n 7._o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o allege_v first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n he_o confute_v which_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o ninus_n but_o at_o nabuchadnezzar_n second_o he_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n make_v a_o monarchical_a kingdom_n and_o hereupon_o reason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o parthian_n saracen_n turk_n tartar_n go_v under_o the_o account_n of_o monarchical_a kingdom_n here_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o dominion_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n continent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o daniel_n metal-kingdom_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o kingdom_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v begin_v it_o do_v orderly_o descend_v to_o the_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o parthian_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o a_o beast_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o government_n in_o the_o general_n notion_n but_o a_o state_n or_o government_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a government_n in_o the_o latitude_n but_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a government_n in_o and_o about_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v well_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o magistracy_n will_v not_o have_v such_o harbour_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v three_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o a_o german-roman_a empire_n and_o with_o he_o we_o do_v agree_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n for_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o 666_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o clear_a probation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n against_o junius_n and_o his_o follower_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a do_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n not_o from_o julius_n or_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n now_o from_o this_o beginning_n i_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o 666_o year_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o papacy_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n or_o emblem_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a accommodation_n and_o application_n of_o daniel_n vision_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v 666_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v 666_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o do_v more_o full_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v more_o brief_o deliver_v before_o and_o in_o these_o calculation_n he_o do_v but_o refer_v we_o to_o daniel_n chronologie_n in_o the_o image_n of_o persecute_v state_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o will_v remove_v a_o mistake_n in_o some_o of_o our_o latter_a commentary_n which_o will_v have_v mahomet_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o little_a horn._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o grasserus_n and_o mr_n brightman_n i_o have_v be_v hold_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v two_o such_o worthy_a expositor_n to_o leave_v the_o common_a and_o plain_a way_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o private_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o argument_n first_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o part_n that_o do_v integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o so_o do_v neither_o mahomet_n nor_o the_o turk_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o turk_n or_o mahomet_n be_v any_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a have_v no_o union_n or_o conjunction_n at_o all_o object_n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v reckon_v as_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n by_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v sol._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v the_o forename_a interpreter_n may_v easy_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n though_o the_o ten_o king_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o roman_a body_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n but_o neither_o mahomet_n nor_o the_o turk_n ever_o come_v within_o this_o union_n or_o combination_n object_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o allege_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v subdue_v three_o of_o the_o former_a horn_n and_o this_o rather_o agree_v to_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n than_o to_o the_o papacy_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o sol._n among_o the_o many_o note_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o few_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o mahomet_n and_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o multitude_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o other_o that_o do_v utter_o reject_v such_o a_o application_n now_o there_o be_v many_o note_n that_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o mahomet_n or_o the_o turk_n if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o singular_n and_o for_o the_o eradication_n of_o three_o horn_n we_o have_v large_o prove_v how_o the_o papacy_n do_v humble_a three_o dominion_n to_o have_v elbow-room_n in_o italy_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o residue_n to_o make_v a_o roman_n catholic_n empire_n second_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n now_o what_o congruity_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o mahomet_n if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v full_o verify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n three_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n exercise_v against_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n though_o they_o have_v make_v great_a waste_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o the_o war_n have_v not_o be_v former_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o neither_o have_v their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papacy_n here_o have_v be_v a_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o here_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n four_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n this_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o duration_n of_o mahomet_n for_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v once_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o papacy_n rev._n 12._o 6._o rev._n 13._o 5._o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o mahomet_n can_v be_v resemble_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o note_n they_o will_v be_v whole_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o little_a horn._n now_o i_o will_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o forename_a author_n do_v build_v when_o they_o take_v mahomet_n to_o be_v the_o little_a horn._n the_o chief_a ground_n they_o build_v upon_o be_v this_o because_o the_o turk_n do_v hold_v all_o those_o country_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v former_o the_o continent_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o this_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n the_o delineation_n of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n be_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o that_o church_n but_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o metal-kingdom_n so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o do_v remain_v do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o mahomet_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o he_o do_v wear_v cut_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n alas_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n cast_v away_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v remain_v till_o this_o day_n a_o people_n not_o call_v again_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o nor_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o several_a time_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o special_a observation_n first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o persecute_v state_n it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n only_o to_o show_v four_o revolution_n of_o empire_n but_o his_o more_o special_a intent_n be_v to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n second_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n
not_o to_o reveal_v this_o only_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o person_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o who_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v for_o if_o it_o have_v only_o concern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v why_o be_v this_o deliver_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n and_o after_o the_o dream_n of_o seven_o lean_a cow_n this_o be_v not_o only_o discover_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o great_a empire_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o empire_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v only_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n under_o nebuchadnezzar_n dominion_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v second_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v observe_v it_o first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o person_n nabuchadnezzar_n dream_v a_o dream_n second_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o he_o forget_v the_o dream_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a trouble_n fall_v upon_o his_o spirit_n three_o his_o call_n for_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n which_o city_n in_o these_o time_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o so_o large_a a_o dominion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o hearken_v after_o such_o a_o thing_n special_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o edict_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v a_o matter_n set_v out_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n second_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o four_o great_a change_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o in_o the_o last_o succession_n of_o empire_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n be_v propound_v not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n under_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n wiseman_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v raise_v many_o question_n first_o who_o these_o wiseman_n be_v second_o why_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o star_n three_o why_o do_v the_o star_n guide_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o vanish_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o interpreter_n and_o they_o do_v give_v very_o learned_a and_o solid_a answer_n to_o they_o only_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o be_v this_o matter_n reveal_v to_o wiseman_n in_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n profession_n or_o sect_n among_o the_o gentile_n spanhemius_fw-la do_v handle_v this_o point_n in_o his_o dubia_fw-la evangelica_n part_n 2._o dub_v 31._o pag._n 326._o and_o he_o do_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n in_o the_o close_a concludimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la causum_fw-la vocationis_fw-la magorum_n nequaquam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la suisse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la vocantis_fw-la bonitate_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la vocatos_fw-la sive_fw-la absolutè_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la consideretur_fw-la sive_fw-la comparatè_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o vocati_fw-la &_o vocati_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la dei_fw-la miserentis_fw-la fuit_fw-la illorum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la pag._n 329._o here_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o wiseman_n do_v chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v before_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o with_o submission_n to_o a_o better_a judgement_n i_o think_v there_o lie_v a_o plain_a reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o gentile_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v four_o great_a change_n of_o time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v this_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o four_o kingdom_n over_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o babylonian_a in_o be_v be_v the_o first_o and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o these_o change_n of_o time_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n because_o it_o do_v suit_n with_o their_o profession_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o reveal_v in_o particular_a the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n he_o do_v call_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o special_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o metal-kingdom_n do_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o brightman_n grasserus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o little_a horn_n for_o mahomet_n because_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n be_v now_o under_o the_o turk_n many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o mahomet_n nor_o the_o turk_n can_v possible_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o circumstance_n do_v altogether_o pitch_v upon_o the_o papacy_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o inferior_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 666_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o true_a application_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 666._o now_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n rev._n 13._o second_o from_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 17._o three_o from_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a circumstance_n last_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n chap._n viii_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o revel_v 13._o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o precious_a truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o we_o can_v always_o avouch_v that_o the_o spirit_n
when_o that_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n begin_v we_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n that_o certain_a wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v where_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n matth._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o here_o i_o demand_v why_o be_v this_o star_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o star_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o do_v denote_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o it_o do_v characterise_v decipher_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n when_o that_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n begin_v second_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 606_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o make_v our_o account_n by_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o what_o warrant_n have_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n for_o though_o the_o christian_n do_v general_o use_v this_o way_n of_o computation_n yet_o the_o general_a use_n have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o reckon_v for_o as_o martinius_n a_o acuâ—…e_a grammarian_n speak_v of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o we_o also_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o modern_a but_o the_o ancient_a use_n these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o age_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o speak_v hebrew_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n further_o he_o add_v in_o every_o nation_n there_o be_v skilful_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o language_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o read_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o german_n pronounce_v their_o word_n one_o way_n the_o french_z another_o the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o say_v they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a custom_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a argument_n let_v we_o hold_v this_o therefore_o for_o a_o sound_a foundation_n both_o in_o read_v write_v and_o â—…ronouncing_v hebrew_n veterem_fw-la haebraeorum_n usum_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v technol_n p._n 45._o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o universal_a headship_n &_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o universal_a headship_n for_o so_o paraeus_n downham_n and_o our_o best_a interpreter_n do_v at_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n they_o must_v not_o count_v the_o number_n of_o time_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a modern_a style_n but_o they_o must_v have_v recourse_n ad_fw-la veterem_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la usum_fw-la to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o here_o they_o may_v find_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v only_o 606_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v 666_o in_o daniel_n chronologie_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revolation_n do_v large_o repeat_v shat_z which_o have_v be_v more_o brief_o mention_v by_o daniel_n concern_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n further_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophot_n rev._n 10._o 6_o 7._o here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v first_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o to_o what_o prophet_n do_v he_o refer_v we_o when_o he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n by_o time_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o only_o with_o a_o restriction_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o more_o special_o in_o the_o last_o and_o antichristian_a state_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n second_o for_o the_o servant_n the_o prophet_n mr._n mede_n grasserus_n and_o other_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n if_o we_o put_v all_o this_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compute_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o prophetical_a chronologie_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n these_o two_o argument_n be_v answer_v paraeus_n downham_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n be_v whole_o we_o for_o they_o altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o treatise_n and_o commentary_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v antichristian_a so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a undoubted_a unquestionable_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o beast_n cause_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o mark_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n only_o here_o be_v one_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o interpreter_n be_v great_o divide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o mark_n name_n and_o number_n be_v so_o many_o expression_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o whether_o be_v they_o three_o distinct_a several_a matter_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o alcazar_n that_o all_o these_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v couple_v together_o exegeticè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o explanation_n see_v that_o which_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o mark_n be_v afterward_o express_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o other_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n as_o ribera_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o glassy_a sea_n be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n to_o overcome_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v this_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o mark_n name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v with_o distinction_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a text_n to_o the_o second_o also_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o three_o several_a matter_n as_o ribera_n paraeus_n abbot_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o some_o of_o the_o beast_n subject_n shall_v have_v the_o mark_v other_o the_o name_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v those_o thing_n asunder_o which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v always_o join_v together_o therefore_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o the_o general_a these_o three_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o matter_n for_o the_o substance_n though_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o apocalyptical_a consideration_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o john_n see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o these_o several_a expression_n set_v forth_o one_o sort_n
etc._n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o discovery_n than_o must_v be_v by_o understanding_n but_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n as_o lie_v mere_o in_o mathematical_a subtlety_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n shall_v give_v such_o serious_a warning_n to_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o discoverable_a to_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o mathematics_n you_o will_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v here_o intend_a i_o answer_v such_o a_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n only_o by_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o render_v the_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o their_o true_a natural_a sense_n and_o construction_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v rev._n 17._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n where_o the_o woman_n sit_v by_o wisdom_n he_o do_v here_o mean_a a_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n to_o expound_v the_o parable_n and_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o their_o bare_a sense_n and_o signification_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o point_v to_o some_o method_n of_o account_n famous_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o but_o under_o dark_a term_n express_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o number_n 666_o by_o this_o he_o do_v imply_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o true_a calculation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o number_n you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v 666_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o be_v not_o this_o express_v in_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n by_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o reason_v you_o may_v argue_v why_o do_v the_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o figurative_a mystical_a and_o typical_a way_n of_o expression_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v say_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o many_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o head_n of_o roman_a government_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o use_v a_o dark_a circumlocution_n of_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n he_o do_v use_v such_o a_o hide_a way_n of_o express_v these_o thing_n in_o emblem_n and_o figure_n that_o pious_a man_n may_v bestow_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n paraeus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o râ—…velatun_n chap._n 17._o v._n 7._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n piis_fw-la vero_fw-la interpretatione_n aenigmatic_a à _fw-la aurem_fw-la veâ—…icare_fw-la voluit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la subinde_fw-la in_o suorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la eventus_fw-la atque_fw-la historias_fw-la invigilarâ—…nt_fw-la and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o example_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o â—…even_a trumpet_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o mystical_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v offer_v much_o incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v when_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v there_o follow_v hail_o and_o fire_v mingle_v with_o blood_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v a_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o when_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o these_o emblem_n and_o figure_n so_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o a_o succession_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o eliah_n flee_v to_o horeb_n he_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o he_o stand_v first_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o strong_a wind_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n here_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o emblem_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o something_o be_v special_o intend_v in_o vision_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o lord_n own_o interpretation_n will_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n shall_v jeâ—…u_n sâ—…ay_v and_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jeâ—…u_n shall_v elâ—…shah_n sâ—…ay_v here_o then_o be_v three_o judgement_n in_o a_o succession_n the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o come_v one_o after_o another_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o for_o their_o kill_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v certain_o mean_v by_o each_o trumpet_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o type_n see_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o meaning_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n represent_v to_o elias_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v on_o set_v purpose_n deliver_v these_o thing_n more_o enigmatical_o and_o figurative_o that_o we_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o in_o deliver_v his_o church_n o_o how_o far_o then_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n who_o be_v enemy_n against_o all_o secular_a learning_n in_o the_o profitable_a and_o sober_a use_n thereof_o god_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n carry_v on_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o dark_o because_o we_o shall_v turn_v every_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o do_v speak_v so_o mystical_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o number_n 666._o further_o also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o deceive_v of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v every_o circumstance_n plain_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o beast_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n if_o his_o deceit_n and_o pious_a fraud_n if_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o particular_a shall_v have_v be_v full_o discover_v there_o be_v then_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o special_a desire_n to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o ability_n though_o other_o be_v dark_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o deep_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o
number_n of_o year_n this_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o know_a and_o most_o familiar_a use_n that_o be_v which_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v period_n cycle_n and_o great_a revolution_n of_o year_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o art_n of_o computation_n but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o any_o shall_v still_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n to_o the_o method_n or_o the_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v number_v by_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o typical_a proof_n but_o true_a apocalyptical_a and_o demonstrative_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o our_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v be_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n so_o then_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a line_n of_o 666_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o here_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v set_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o experience_n also_o show_v that_o the_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n image_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o probabiliâ—…y_v but_o also_o apodeictical_a proof_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o number_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o point_n we_o will_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o account_n by_o daniel_n method_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o number_n because_o as_o mr._n mede_n right_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a calendar_n or_o prophetical_a chronologie_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n we_o may_v therefore_o fit_o call_v it_o a_o number_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n numerus_fw-la numerans_fw-la because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o four_o period_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o number_v the_o special_a occurrence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o four_o region_n part_n and_o division_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o number_v the_o four_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o four_o notable_a and_o remarkable_a revolution_n of_o time_n the_o image_n in_o the_o part_n and_o in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o interpreter_n well_o observe_v natural_o signify_v these_o thing_n but_o mere_o by_o positive_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a image_n to_o decipher_v so_o many_o period_n of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o figure_n call_v this_o form_n method_n and_o way_n of_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o humane_a image_n three_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o seven_o cow_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o cow_n do_v represent_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n do_v type_n and_o set_v forth_o seven_o mountain_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o 666_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n specify_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o account_n of_o daniel_n image_n call_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n it_o be_v so_o style_v because_o the_o number_n be_v such_o in_o that_o calculation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v make_v out_o in_o that_o method_n and_o way_n of_o account_n four_o this_o method_n of_o account_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a subject_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v dexterity_n in_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n to_o employ_v the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o good_a accountant_a for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n reveal_v this_o prophetical_a chronologie_n under_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o four_o region_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o number_v those_o time_n and_o change_n of_o time_n that_o shall_v befall_v in_o and_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n five_o the_o number_n of_o time_n by_o the_o account_n of_o daniel_n image_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a to_o decipher_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a state_n such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o the_o four_o great_a persecute_v empire_n which_o shall_v rise_v up_o one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o same_o succession_n notable_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o fith_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n or_o state_n that_o shall_v notable_o afflict_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n where_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o or_o fit_o place_v then_o in_o the_o image_n of_o tyrannical_a empire_n all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lineage_n and_o kindred_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o delineate_v these_o four_o succession_n by_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o computation_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n mean_v in_o the_o text_n see_v it_o do_v so_o notable_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n six_o the_o number_n of_o time_n by_o the_o account_n of_o daniel_n image_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o find_v out_o the_o event_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o beast_n his_o name_n mark_v and_o image_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n yet_o the_o number_n by_o and_o through_o which_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v must_v then_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a but_o it_o must_v be_v also_o of_o remarkable_a use_n as_o for_o example_n the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v decipher_v the_o place_n of_o this_o church_n by_o such_o a_o character_n as_o be_v famous_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n where_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o appertain_v to_o those_o first_o time_n in_o which_o s._n john_n live_v that_o rome_n be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n for_o the_o people_n then_o live_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o antichristian_a time_n yet_o john_n do_v foreshow_v the_o place_n where_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v she_o be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o name_n image_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o name_n have_v none_o of_o they_o existence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n yet_o the_o number_n by_o which_o all_o these_o must_v be_v account_v must_v needs_o then_o be_v in_o some_o tolerable_a use_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v wisdom_n by_o the_o number_n find_v out_o the_o name_n if_o the_o number_n be_v no_o way_n discoverable_a in_o those_o time_n mr._n brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o the_o mark_n and_o the_o name_n be_v not_o extant_a the_o beast_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o that_o age_n wherein_o john_n live_v and_o not_o only_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 193_o for_o in_o that_o year_n he_o do_v begin_v to_o reign_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabonassar_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 666_o only_a the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o computation_n for_o when_o we_o account_v the_o time_n of_o darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o nabonassar_n but_o when_o we_o account_v the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o number_n in_o daniel_n image_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronologie_n figurative_o call_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n let_v we_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o grecian_a antichrist_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o government_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reign_v in_o the_o 137_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 1_o mac_n 1._o 11._o if_o we_o will_v draw_v this_o matter_n into_o figure_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 137._o and_o for_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o in_o such_o a_o year_n of_o their_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o universal_a headship_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o begin_v that_o dominion_n in_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 666_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o that_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a number_n of_o year_n many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o show_v how_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o reckon_v the_o time_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o sum_n i_o have_v compare_v the_o interpretation_n with_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text._n i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n what_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v the_o law_n what_o by_o the_o person_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o right-hand_n i_o have_v large_o discourse_v also_o concern_v the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o discovery_n what_o the_o calculation_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o by_o 666_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a heaâ—…ship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v i_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o agree_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a interpretation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ix_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o all_o solid_a expositor_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v handle_v again_o which_o be_v former_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la another_o and_o another_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v aliter_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la in_o another_o and_o another_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o beast_n as_o a_o king_n or_o potentate_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a or_o whorish_a church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n v_o 3._o this_o woman_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o description_n she_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a church_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o 9_o vers._n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n where_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o all_o story_n do_v agree_v that_o rome_n be_v seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o be_v famous_a through_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o title_n of_o septicollis_a or_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o angel_n say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o what_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n reign_v over_o all_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v such_o clear_a character_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o ancient_n who_o live_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v all_o agree_n in_o it_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n babylon_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o day_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v the_o most_o active_a to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v yield_v that_o rome_n be_v here_o intend_a but_o how_o not_o rome_n christian_n but_o rome_n pagan_a to_o this_o we_o reply_v though_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o rome_n pagan_a yet_o he_o do_v primary_o intend_v rome_n christian_n or_o rather_o rome_n antichristian_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o other_o place_n she_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o scripture-language_n this_o name_n be_v only_o give_v to_o idolatrous_a church_n we_o never_o or_o at_o least_o seldom_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o edom_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o tyrus_n or_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o damascus_n this_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o therefore_o hosea_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n because_o the_o land_n have_v commit_v great_a whoredom_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o one_o aholah_n and_o the_o other_o aholibamah_n ezek._n 23._o 4._o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o christ_n their_o lawful_a husband_n so_o then_o if_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n christian_n as_o she_o do_v break_v her_o marriage-covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o yield_v herself_o up_o to_o another_o husband_n for_o rome_n pagan_a be_v never_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o may_v be_v call_v babylon_n in_o the_o figure_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n second_o she_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n by_o which_o amorous_a poâ—…ion_n she_o do_v entice_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o now_o this_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o rome_n pagan_a but_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v great_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superdition_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o woman_n do_v ride_v the_o beast_n in_o its_o last_o and_o renew_a state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n for_o these_o shall_v carry_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v be_v whole_o at_o her_o devotion_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v she_o as_o much_o and_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o rome_n pagan_a there_o be_v nothing_o will_v agree_v for_o she_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n but_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v
the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o anti-christianism_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o mighty_a king_n or_o potentate_n in_o the_o seleucian_n line_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o power_n which_o be_v great_a enough_o but_o will_v exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v dan._n 8._o 12._o but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n we_o do_v desire_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o necessary_a caution_n in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o then_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o essence_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v magistrate_n to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o that_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o strict_o and_o precise_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v the_o government_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o resist_v the_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v great_a guilt_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o resist_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n yet_o in_o each_o alteration_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o civil_a authority_n set_v over_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o hard_a change_n that_o they_o ever_o meet_v withal_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o state_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a all_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o own_o command_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o people_n though_o they_o do_v live_v under_o heathen_a king_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o here_o first_o be_v the_o lawful_a execution_n and_o second_o the_o exorbitancy_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n above_o law_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o do_v willing_o yield_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o have_v also_o great_a power_n in_o and_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v often_o incuâ—…cated_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o kingdom_n state_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n become_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o take_v order_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o entire_a that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n be_v suppress_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v due_o settle_v that_o the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o of_o themselves_o will_v never_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o do_v fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n by_o the_o law-divine_a in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n he_o be_v the_o delegate_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n three_o there_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n or_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o limit_n or_o bound_n but_o shall_v further_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o will_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v control_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o resemble_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o do_v but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v note_v by_o foreign_a divine_n to_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o excessive_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n to_o abrogate_v statute_n and_o institute_v new_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o â—…round_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a now_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o foreign_a divine_n have_v rise_v with_o great_a indignation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n rivet_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n edit_n 2._o pag._n 203._o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la papatus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fovebat_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la apparuit_fw-la novum_fw-la papatum_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la regis_fw-la erigebat_fw-la for_o he_o meaning_n steven_n gardiner_n aforesaid_a who_o do_v as_o yet_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o after_o it_o appear_v do_v erect_v a_o new_a papacy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n chap._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o they_o who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o hen._n 8._o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la gravitèr_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la quum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la sub_fw-la christo._n this_o have_v grievous_o wound_v i_o always_o when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n he_o do_v take_v this_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o may_v well_o do_v so_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n aforemention_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v proceed_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o king_n do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v both_o patron_n of_o religion_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isaiah_n call_v they_o chap._n 49._o ver_fw-la 23._o this_o therefore_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o king_n that_o they_o use_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v inconsiderate_a man_n who_o make_v they_o too_o spiritual_a and_o this_o fault_n reign_v up_o and_o down_o germany_n yea_o spread_v too_o much_o in_o these_o country_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o fruit_n spring_v from_o this_o root_n viz._n that_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o government_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o this_o sacrilege_n creep_v among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v measure_v their_o office_n with_o certain_a and_o lawful_a bound_n but_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o can_v reign_v unless_o they_o abolâ—…sh_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v the_o chief_a judge_n both_o in_o
doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o temper_n keep_v for_o this_o disease_n have_v always_o reign_v in_o prince_n to_o desire_v to_o bend_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o he_o in_o which_o word_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a first_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o it_o do_v keep_v its_o due_a limit_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o the_o redundancy_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n when_o it_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v speak_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v too_o true_o verify_v by_o some_o in_o our_o day_n not_o only_o to_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v so_o immeasurable_o exalt_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n aforemention_v have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hodie_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la accumulant_fw-la quicquid_fw-la possunt_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la and_o at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o papacy_n that_o heap_n upon_o king_n whatsoever_o right_o or_o power_n they_o can_v possible_a so_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o king_n to_o decree_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o list_v and_o that_o shall_v remain_v fix_v without_o controversy_n so_o far_o he_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n may_v not_o only_o say_v quam_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la how_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n but_o how_o many_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v accumulate_v this_o great_a power_n upon_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a expression_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v his_o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o change_n it_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n all_o solid_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v some_o state_n or_o government_n to_o be_v type_v by_o the_o little_a horn._n now_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o a_o state_n or_o government_n do_v arise_v immediate_o from_o hence_o because_o of_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o power_n against_o religion_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o power_n may_v go_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v not_o go_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n do_v great_a thing_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o very_a large_a testimony_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v say_v that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o transcendent_a as_o to_o abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v or_o immediate_o command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o when_o uzziah_n the_o king_n will_v offer_v incense_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v imitten_v with_o leprosy_n and_o compel_v to_o dwell_v alone_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o commerce_n nor_o society_n with_o man_n so_o belshazzar_n the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v appear_v and_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 25._o thou_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o belshazzar_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n both_o by_o strong_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n from_o he_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o will_v insult_v over_o the_o giver_n and_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v take_v with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o herodotus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o statue_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o sennacherib_n in_o one_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o inscription_n and_o title_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o i_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v pious_a this_o testimony_n as_o it_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o singular_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o 185000_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n sennacherib_n himself_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o own_o two_o son_n and_o that_o great_a empire_n do_v decline_v and_o lose_v its_o vigour_n by_o degree_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o king_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o break_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o asia_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n who_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n psa._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o why_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v wise_a rather_o than_o other_o man_n they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o there_o be_v none_o great_a in_o power_n than_o they_o and_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o place_n none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o bend_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n than_o they_o be_v because_o this_o be_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v near_a to_o antichristian_a pride_n the_o psalmist_n do_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a if_o not_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o their_o insolency_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lâ—…rd_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o ver_fw-la 2._o now_o he_o do_v direct_v his_o speech_n to_o such_o as_o these_o and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o
it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n so_o shall_v the_o devil_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n in_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n to_o destruction_n oecumenius_n have_v a_o very_a proper_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n shall_v do_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o or_o by_o he_o as_o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v strong_o plead_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o they_o do_v true_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o that_o he_o do_v seduce_v the_o world_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n where_o he_o have_v want_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o he_o have_v usual_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o lie_a wonder_n that_o be_v by_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o work_v to_o establish_v lie_n and_o error_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o although_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v take_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o lie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o legend_n for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o liar_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v distinguish_v the_o several_a piece_n contain_v in_o that_o rhapsody_n some_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v mere_o invent_v and_o other_o there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v probable_o judge_v to_o be_v real_a operation_n of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o this_o emphasis_n and_o height_n of_o expression_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v give_v man_n strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v very_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o pass_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n that_o may_v be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o in_o these_o time_n do_v slight_a the_o scripture_n and_o hang_v upon_o revelation_n we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v call_v by_o writer_n the_o dark_a age_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n themselves_o do_v mourn_v over_o it_o for_o the_o want_n of_o learning_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o defective_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v abound_v in_o revelation_n vision_n dream_n and_o suchlike_a by_o and_o through_o which_o satan_n have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n in_o that_o century_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n in_o the_o year_n 977_o well_o near_o 700_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v as_o speed_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o chronicle_n a_o very_a hot_a contention_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n stand_v strong_o on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o minister_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o minister_n strong_o plead_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o marriage_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n where_o after_o long_a dispute_n and_o much_o against_o the_o monk_n it_o be_v great_o suspect_v that_o side_n have_v go_v down_o have_v they_o not_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o rood_n or_o crucifix_n place_v upon_o the_o wâ—…ll_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v to_o this_o great_a oracle_n s._n dunstan_n desire_v they_o devout_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o give_v diligent_a ear_n for_o a_o answer_n who_o in_o as_o great_a bounty_n as_o they_o in_o devotion_n give_v they_o this_o advice_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o say_v he_o you_o judge_v well_o once_o and_o to_o change_v that_o again_o be_v not_o good_a this_o say_v our_o historian_n be_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o with_o their_o wife_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o to_o blame_v they_o be_v to_o suspect_v this_o their_o judge_n who_o never_o be_v hear_v to_o give_v wrong_a sentence_n before_o speed_n chron._n pag._n 355._o save_v the_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o historian_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o false_a judgement_n give_v by_o this_o judge_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v spondanus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 975_o do_v differ_v somewhat_o from_o this_o relation_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quâ_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-it sancto_fw-it dunstano_fw-it cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la synodus_fw-la wintoniae_fw-la congregata_fw-la esset_fw-la deprecante_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la ac_fw-la plerisque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ut_fw-la iidem_fw-la clerici_fw-la restituerentur_fw-la mirandum_fw-la illud_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la imago_fw-la crucâ—…fixi_fw-la in_o edito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affixa_fw-la audientibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la fiet_fw-la non_fw-la fiet_fw-la judicastis_fw-la bene_fw-la mutaretis_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la eorumque_fw-la fautores_fw-la confusos_fw-la reddidit_fw-la &_o lingues_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o king_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n and_o many_o bishop_n with_o he_o do_v intercede_v very_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v their_o wife_n restore_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v in_o a_o suspense_n what_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v this_o wonder_n happen_v that_o the_o crucifix_n determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v speechless_a after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o council_n and_o a_o great_a assembly_n congregat_v at_o cleve_n in_o wilishire_n whither_o repair_v the_o prelate_n and_o most_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o gentleman_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n this_o synod_n be_v set_v and_o the_o controversy_n propound_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o sharp_a disputation_n ensue_v and_o be_v maintain_v for_o a_o while_n with_o many_o bitter_a invective_n but_o whether_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o overpress_v of_o weight_n or_o both_o the_o joyst_n of_o the_o upper-loft_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v sudden_o break_v and_o down_o fall_v the_o floor_n with_o all_o the_o people_n thereon_o whereof_o many_o be_v hurt_v and_o some_o slay_v outright_o only_o archbishop_n dunstan_n than_o precedent_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o monk_n remain_v unhurt_a for_o the_o post_n whereon_o his_o chair_n be_v set_v stand_v and_o not_o without_o miracle_n whole_o untouched_a and_o hereupon_o the_o historian_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o this_o fall_n fall_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n affection_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o accompany_v their_o wife_n be_v now_o take_v away_o spondanus_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o calne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n calne_n the_o market-town_n and_o cleve_n a_o small_a village_n be_v so_o near_o together_o in_o that_o council_n say_v he_o mirandum_fw-la illud_fw-la accidit_fw-la cunctis_fw-la adversariis_fw-la vel_fw-la extinctis_fw-la vel_fw-la contritis_fw-la solus_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la qui_fw-la synodo_fw-la praesidebat_fw-la illaesus_fw-la evaserit_fw-la that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o be_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v either_o kill_v outright_o or_o sore_o bruise_v only_a dunstan_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n remain_v without_o hurt_n this_o be_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o most_o historian_n do_v agree_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o power_n and_o by_o what_o efficacy_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o just_a with_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o uâ—…to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o truth_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rood_n or_o crucifix_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v further_o
the_o house_n upon_o his_o child_n by_o a_o violent_a wind_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o so_o true_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n god_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n to_o deceive_v that_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n write_v in_o the_o word_n to_o look_v after_o dispensation_n of_o a_o high_a light_n by_o vision_n dream_n and_o revelation_n now_o then_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o time_n my_o speech_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o they_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o ordinance_n and_o from_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o for_o extraordinary_a revelation_n my_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n if_o they_o go_v on_o if_o they_o build_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o whether_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v not_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v god_n know_v i_o do_v desire_n to_o contain_v myself_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o there_o have_v be_v some_o friend_n of_o my_o familiarity_n heretofore_o who_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v people_n of_o good_a hope_n these_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v have_v depart_v first_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o have_v come_v to_o slight_v the_o write_a word_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o to_o hang_v upon_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n scatter_v abroad_o by_o these_o man_n it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o gerard_n winstanley_n his_o new_a law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v lie_v in_o common_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o public_a treasury_n for_o probation_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o more_o special_a confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o do_v depend_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o it_o be_v express_v pag._n 57_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o treatise_n he_o do_v distinguish_v three_o ministration_n the_o ministration_n of_o moses_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v he_o as_o the_o worshipper_n in_o moses_n ministration_n envy_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o those_o who_o now_o worship_n christ_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o form_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a these_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 14._o but_o further_a when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v himself_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o slight_v all_o outward_a form_n and_o do_v look_v only_o to_o inward_a teach_n now_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o way_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o positive_a term_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n neither_o will_v i_o judge_v of_o their_o final_a estate_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a see_v they_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v antichristian_a not_o only_o in_o mâ—…nistery_n magistracy_n but_o also_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n to_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o most_o antichristian_a themselves_o or_o whether_o that_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o strong_o deceive_v the_o antichristian_a world_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o also_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v direct_o and_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o these_o man_n though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o speak_v moderate_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o deep_a delusion_n when_o they_o go_v so_o palpable_o against_o the_o write_a word_n and_o pretend_v extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o main_a a_o godly_a and_o zealous_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o dialogue_n that_o he_o do_v run_v into_o foul_a error_n into_o idolatry_n into_o will-worship_n and_o the_o like_a when_o he_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v revelation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o second_o here_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o admonition_n for_o all_o those_o who_o endeavour_n in_o these_o time_n to_o extinguish_v book-learning_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n have_v look_v too_o much_o to_o scholarship_n and_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a qualification_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v have_v be_v too_o much_o slight_v and_o the_o slight_n and_o neglect_n of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o shall_v never_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o for_o how_o may_v we_o probable_o conceive_v that_o a_o minister_n will_v come_v home_o with_o the_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o powerful_o at_o least_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o these_o inward_a work_n how_o can_v he_o so_o effectual_o bring_v home_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o never_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o lose_a condition_n they_o must_v needs_o then_o run_v into_o a_o great_a extreme_a who_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o secular_a learning_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o chief_a thing_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o will_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o i_o much_o fear_n may_v be_v one_o mean_v to_o throw_v the_o world_n back_o again_o upon_o vision_n dream_n and_o revelation_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n once_o more_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v excellent_a preacher_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o university_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o humane_a learning_n acquire_v by_o study_n though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o go_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o those_o extraordinary_a distribution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o university_n and_o for_o the_o total_a cashier_n of_o humane_a learning_n let_v they_o stay_v until_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n and_o a_o return_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o the_o church_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o such_o time_n shall_v come_v if_o that_o be_v true_a let_v they_o be_v patient_a till_o they_o do_v come_v however_o as_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o present_a i_o believe_v they_o who_o take_v away_o humane_a learning_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reduce_v the_o antichristian_a time_n all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n or_o great_a darkness_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emersion_n how_o the_o church_n come_v out_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o immersion_n how_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o darkness_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emersion_n most_o do_v pitch_n upon_o it_o that_o she_o wade_v out_o of_o obscurity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n when_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o
nation_n yet_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o and_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n at_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1453._o for_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v put_v out_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o cast_v many_o learned_a grecian_n into_o this_o western_a world_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o language_n bring_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o another_o mould_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a one_o from_o vision_n dream_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v another_o kind_n of_o light_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o trouble_n which_o reuchlin_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n do_v meet_v withal_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n how_o much_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v enrage_v at_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o england_n france_n spain_n italy_n and_o everywhere_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o it_o go_v for_o a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o many_o that_o erasmus_n do_v more_o hurt_v than_o luther_n how_o can_v that_o be_v he_o revive_v the_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n and_o by_o those_o amoeniores_fw-la literae_fw-la which_o he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o world_n from_o monkish_a darkness_n and_o foolish_a revelation_n campanella_n therefore_o call_v the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n grammaticale_n bellum_n a_o grammarian_n war_n because_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o language_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v introduce_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o melancthon_n non_fw-la aliam_fw-la ad_fw-la veterem_fw-la barbariem_fw-la reducendam_fw-la magis_fw-la compendiariam_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la studia_fw-la linguarum_fw-la interirent_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o ancient_a barbarism_n then_o if_o the_o study_n of_o language_n shall_v peresh_v orat._n tom_n 4._o pag._n 465._o as_o light_v then_o as_o man_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v one_o chief_a mean_a under_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n out_o of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o it_o man_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v total_o abolish_v it_o will_v occasion_v the_o return_n of_o that_o darkness_n once_o again_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o story_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o immersion_n how_o the_o church_n come_v first_o under_o this_o darkness_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o process_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a discourse_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v public_o proclaim_v the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n immoderate_o extol_v now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a demand_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v so_o far_o in_o one_o or_o two_o century_n see_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n when_o chrysostome_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o live_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_v the_o answer_n be_v clear_a the_o goth_n hun_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n overturn_v church_n burn_a library_n overthrow_v school_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v organise_v and_o fashion_v to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o ignorant_a people_n by_o vision_n dream_n and_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o i_o do_v conclude_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a abrogation_n of_o book-learning_n it_o will_v be_v a_o compendious_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o its_o former_a darkness_n for_o as_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o learning_n be_v one_o chief_a meâ—…n_n to_o introduce_v antichristian_a darkness_n so_o the_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o again_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o former_a light_n three_o they_o do_v symbolize_v and_o come_v in_o the_o near_a similitude_n to_o the_o true_a formality_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o do_v build_v their_o corscience_n upon_o man_n and_o do_v make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n some_o be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n shall_v extinguish_v civil_a relation_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o these_o be_v idle_a conceit_n we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a faction_n into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o gaulonite_n and_o the_o like_a now_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o those_o time_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o rabbi_n and_o each_o rabbi_n to_o have_v his_o scholar_n depend_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v especial_o point_v at_o the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n make_v betwixt_o the_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n about_o the_o true_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n papa_n yet_o i_o find_v that_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o sense_n as_o spiritual_a father_n now_o then_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o teacher_n as_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o herein_o that_o hierarchy_n do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n further_o speak_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v break_v by_o many_o division_n several_a believer_n have_v their_o several_a rabbi_n on_o who_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o though_o paul_n and_o cephas_n will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o people_n faith_n and_o the_o head_n of_o party_n yet_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v wonderful_o affect_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o title_n and_o too_o many_o carnal_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o near_a formasity_n to_o the_o antichristian_a practice_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o world_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o division_n and_o to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o in_o this_o man_n must_v needs_o symbolize_v with_o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o
the_o name_n of_o parson_n be_v vain_a and_o frâ—…valous_a but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n know_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o so_o maintain_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o name_n some_o it_o may_v be_v have_v take_v exception_n and_o against_o the_o pride_n idleness_n and_o covetousness_n of_o other_o much_o have_v be_v write_v but_o that_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o parson_n or_o vicar_n as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o wâ—…tch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o this_o office_n i_o say_v shâ—…uld_v be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v notorious_o fâ—…lse_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_o know_v to_o yourself_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n this_o point_n be_v solid_o dispute_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o find_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v term_v antichristian_a which_o be_v not_o but_o be_v false_o so_o call_v by_o the_o separation_n but_o touch_v the_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o great_a accusation_n the_o pulpit-guard_n rout_v have_v these_o word_n you_o yourselves_o have_v conclude_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a in_o their_o call_v and_o be_v you_o christian_n you_o have_v your_o outward_a call_v from_o they_o aâ—…d_n can_v they_o give_v you_o that_o they_o never_o have_v themselves_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o do_v right_o ordain_v why_o then_o do_v you_o preach_v they_o down_o as_o antichristian_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n it_o have_v a_o answer_n already_o in_o sundry_a treatise_n so_o that_o my_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o point_n only_o because_o the_o present_a discourse_n be_v concern_v this_o subject_n what_o be_v antichristian_a and_o what_o be_v not_o we_o will_v propound_v these_o quaeres_fw-la to_o they_o that_o differ_v first_o in_o case_n the_o minister_n as_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o be_v do_v never_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o ordination_n they_o be_v make_v minister_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o second_o though_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o put_v down_o as_o antichristian_a yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v or_o be_v primary_o and_o immediate_o seat_v in_o he_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o treatise_n aforego_v the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n dâ—…th_v stand_v in_o the_o universal_a headship_n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v antichristian_a so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v symbolize_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n in_o lordliness_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o better_o be_v they_o that_o drive_v the_o trade_n of_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n sure_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o pride_n singularity_n and_o affectation_n to_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n they_o also_o may_v be_v term_v antichristian_a by_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n three_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n do_v former_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o by_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n he_o can_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lord_n bishop_n but_o as_o minister_v and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n four_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v have_v be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o diocesan_n the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o instrument_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v from_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o mean_a to_o transmit_v and_o convey_v it_o be_v from_o men._n five_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o ordination_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o they_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v drive_v upon_o this_o rock_n to_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a minister_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o plain_a popery_n to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n whole_o â—…o_o depend_v upon_o the_o personal_a worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o administrator_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o tithe_n they_o be_v most_o frivolous_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o antichristian_a provision_n for_o what_o if_o this_o way_n of_o allowance_n have_v be_v use_v in_o antichristian_a time_n and_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichristian_a man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o abdicate_v and_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o privilege_n that_o we_o hold_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la our_o land_n that_o we_o possess_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o socage_n and_o what_o not_o for_o these_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichristian_a man_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v call_v antichristian_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v false_o so_o term_v by_o the_o separation_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o minister_n or_o other_o have_v in_o any_o kind_n acknowledge_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o antichristian_a so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o mourn_v or_o repent_v antichristianism_n be_v a_o sin_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v denounce_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o a_o man_n do_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o law_n make_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n and_o to_o entertain_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o room_n now_o this_o no_o pious_a man_n can_v or_o will_v do_v but_o he_o will_v easy_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pierce_a and_o wound_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o he_o will_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o weep_v bitter_o thus_o i_o have_v divide_v the_o matter_n between_o two_o extreme_n though_o minister_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o station_n yet_o as_o they_o have_v in_o any_o kind_n sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o cause_n to_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v finis_fw-la postscript_n courteous_a reader_n although_o about_o two_o year_n since_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o friend_n i_o late_o review_v it_o yet_o this_o treatise_n of_o i_o be_v finish_v certain_a year_n ago_o since_o that_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o hindrance_n and_o now_o i_o believe_v have_v not_o another_o occasion_n bring_v i_o up_o to_o the_o city_n it_o have_v neither_o at_o this_o time_n come_v into_o public_a view_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o whole_a series_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o impediment_n of_o year_n past_a and_o now_o only_a the_o opportunity_n offer_v by_o this_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o publish_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a counsel_n as_o by_o divine_a providence_n perhaps_o god_n work_n be_v now_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_a people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o end_n the_o wiseman_n say_v word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v thou_o may_v understand_v how_o
the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a to_o call_v hen._n 8._o or_o any_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o head_n much_o more_o a_o good_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eminency_n transcendency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o that_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o our_o prince_n have_v use_v such_o a_o title_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n the_o people_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o ever_o have_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o david_n solomon_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o christian_a emperor_n have_v ever_o exercise_v in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o well-meaning_a man_n and_o so_o mr._n bedel_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o pag._n 56._o but_o for_o my_o part_n be_v enlighten_v and_o better_o inform_v i_o pray_v god_n such_o title_n be_v no_o more_o use_v and_o let_v that_o passage_n next_o under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o these_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n let_v the_o exuberancy_n of_o such_o a_o title_n pass_v among_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n our_o godly_a friend_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o our_o enemy_n have_v insult_v experience_n have_v show_v much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o present_a treatise_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v show_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o room_n of_o all_o man_n live_v the_o erastians_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v to_o this_o for_o let_v prince_n be_v once_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o church-power_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o will_v be_v effect_v that_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o own_o church_n will_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o the_o name_n and_o headship_n of_o prince_n will_v be_v only_o set_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o you_o give_v a_o inch_n man_n will_v take_v a_o ell._n rather_o for_o act_n past_a we_o shall_v often_o think_v upon_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12._o 10._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o pierce_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n when_o his_o body_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n but_o he_o be_v pierce_v also_o when_o his_o name_n and_o headship_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o a_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o implicate_v and_o involve_v in_o such_o a_o sin_n so_o far_o i_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o mourn_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v god_n perhaps_o may_v rebuke_v we_o when_o our_o army_n go_v forth_o against_o those_o that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o uphold_v his_o name_n and_o headship_n in_o enmity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n though_o not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v chastise_v for_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o appear_v against_o we_o when_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o army_n the_o army_n that_o follow_v be_v upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a rev._n 19_o 14._o further_o also_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n information_n may_v be_v give_v to_o certain_a in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o mere_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n do_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o level_a magistracy_n abolish_v law_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n up-side_n down_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o such_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o fable_n of_o their_o own_o comment_n in_o the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n we_o read_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o giant_n heap_v of_o pelion_n upon_o ossa_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o golden_a the_o silver_n the_o brazen_a and_o the_o iron_n age._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o fiction_n because_o they_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o fiction_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v some_o author_n who_o be_v for_o the_o five_o monarchy_n they_o think_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o purport_n and_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o government_n power_n and_o authority_n pure_o as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o government_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o tyrannical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o empire_n of_o babel_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n of_o persia_n to_o a_o bear_n of_o greece_n to_o a_o leopard_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o beast_n of_o divers_a shape_n all_o these_o monarchy_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o davidical_a kingdom_n be_v parallel_v to_o so_o many_o beast_n buâ—…_n to_o what_o beast_n shall_v we_o resemble_v in_o its_o right_a constitution_n the_o davidical_a kingdom_n itself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n do_v express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n have_v but_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17._o how_o can_v this_o be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o dynasty_a race_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n do_v make_v the_o seven_o roman_a king_n but_o no_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o the_o mediatoriâ—…n_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o government_n as_o such_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o government_n as_o government_n but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o government_n only_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n then_o why_o solid_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v set_v aside_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v there_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o strong_a if_o not_o strong_a proof_n then_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o example_n though_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o the_o service-book_n take_v away_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n bring_v near_o the_o rule_n all_o this_o be_v do_v man_n be_v not_o please_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o church-state_n robinson_n and_o other_o of_o that_o way_n do_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n of_o offence_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o how_o can_v all_o nation_n come_v in_o at_o that_o particular_a instant_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v fall_v under_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o empire_n itself_o shall_v become_v christian._n what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 12._o 10._o this_o do_v note_v no_o other_o but_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
receive_v some_o hint_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o daniel_n image_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n under_o saturn_n and_o of_o the_o silver_n age_n under_o jupiter_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o poet_n to_o be_v altogether_o a_o fable_n that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v deucalion_n flood_n in_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o make_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a ground_n we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o giant_n and_o of_o their_o heap_v of_o pelion_n upon_o ossa_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o in_o this_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o golden_a the_o silver_n the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron-age_n though_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n he_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n yet_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o age_n and_o these_o age_n be_v figure_v by_o so_o many_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n in_o after_o time_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o right_a experience_n of_o thing_n do_v expound_v the_o babylonian_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o mede-persian_a to_o be_v the_o silver_n the_o grecian_a to_o be_v the_o brass_n and_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o iron_n this_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n in_o the_o main_a but_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o have_v go_v too_o much_o after_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o golden-metal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o general_o among_o the_o historian_n chronologer_n and_o writer_n to_o begin_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n at_o ninus_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o many_o chronological_a table_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o ninus_n be_v picture_v as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o babylonian_a cyrus_n of_o the_o persian_a alexander_n of_o the_o grecian_a julius_n caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o distribution_n though_o it_o may_v take_v in_o a_o great_a compass_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o chief_a circumstance_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a at_o ninus_n historian_n have_v take_v this_o out_o of_o thâ—…ir_n own_o head_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o bodin_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n ch_n p._n 7._o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o strike_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v this_o advantage_n upon_o the_o private_a error_n of_o some_o who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a but_o the_o latter_a expositor_n do_v decline_v this_o error_n of_o ninus_n and_o do_v pitch_n upon_o this_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n do_v begin_v from_o his_o monarchy_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v chief_o point_v to_o those_o several_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n one_o after_o another_o in_o those_o country_n where_o sometime_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n do_v bear_v rule_n these_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n which_o i_o so_o call_v because_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o roman_a must_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o free-state_n when_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v come_v under_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o chronographical_a table_n julius_n caesar_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v as_o false_a a_o imagination_n as_o that_o of_o ninus_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o every_o metal-kingdom_n do_v rise_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o go_v before_o now_o what_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n do_v julius_n caesar_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n second_o what_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o latitude_n caesar_n do_v change_v the_o free-state_n into_o the_o government_n by_o one_o yet_o to_o speak_v accurate_o the_o roman_a do_v not_o begin_v then_o as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n when_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o so_o our_o argument_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n for_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o then_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o sum_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o roman_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o three_o former_a metal-kingdom_n which_o do_v begin_v each_o one_o as_o the_o church_n come_v under_o their_o dominion_n second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n type_v by_o the_o brass-metal_n where_o the_o grecian_a end_v there_o the_o roman_a begin_v three_o by_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n aforemention_v four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n which_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o beginning_n five_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n which_o be_v right_o lay_v do_v necessary_o prove_v such_o a_o beginning_n also_o have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o building_n but_o there_o be_v some_o few_o objection_n that_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o mr_n mede_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o roman_a come_v up_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o grecian_a go_v down_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o determinate_a and_o set_a time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n sol._n what_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o lattertime_n concern_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o do_v yield_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a but_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n in_o that_o acception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o here_o as_o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o determinate_a beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n second_o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n the_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n last_o of_o all_o there_o must_v then_o be_v some_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n three_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o four_o empire_n to_o decipher_v so_o many_o period_n of_o time_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o chasm_n there_o will_v be_v some_o part_n of_o time_n which_o will_v be_v long_o to_o no_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n for_o as_o mr_n mede_n himself_o do_v allow_v the_o image_n do_v comprehend_v four_o great_a revolution_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v one_o after_o another_o in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n apost_n pag._n 69._o for_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o secret_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronologie_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o
with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o fulfil_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n so_o far_o mr_n mede_n in_o who_o word_n i_o note_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n second_o that_o this_o prophetical_a chronologie_n begin_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o that_o it_o end_v at_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n he_o number_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o babylonian_a second_o the_o mede-persian_a three_o the_o grecian_a four_o the_o roman_a and_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a the_o point_n that_o we_o now_o be_v upon_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n also_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o forename_a author_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n second_o in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o people_n become_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o here_o also_o we_o do_v set_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latter_a time_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o if_o therefore_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o this_o beginning_n where_o in_o mr_n mede'_v own_o opinion_n the_o latter_a time_n do_v commence_v if_o we_o number_v 666_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o we_o go_v in_o the_o true_a scripture-way_n of_o account_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o consider_v wherein_o we_o do_v differ_v from_o mr_n mede_n about_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o either_o say_v he_o we_o must_v set_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o when_o all_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o perseus_n or_o else_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n must_v begin_v by_o degree_n in_o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o there_o be_v two_o error_n for_o that_o of_o the_o begin_n at_o perseus_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o for_o the_o roman_a encroachment_n by_o degree_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n where_o the_o roman_a do_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o chasm_n or_o a_o vacuum_n in_o the_o prophetical_a chronologie_n and_o yet_o further_o upon_o mr_n mede'_v own_o ground_n we_o do_v desire_v to_o press_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o babylonian_a do_v begin_v as_o the_o first_o metal-kingdom_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o babel_n then_o the_o roman_a will_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n when_o the_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a from_o analogy_n for_o the_o roman_a do_v but_o continue_v that_o dominion_n which_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n when_o that_o people_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_n i_o say_v also_o when_o the_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v the_o true_a determinate_a beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o such_o principle_n as_o mr_n mede_n himself_o will_v allow_v object_n 2._o other_o do_v plead_v that_o the_o roman_a do_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o prevail_a dominion_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v so_o some_o year_n before_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v under_o their_o obedience_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o monarchical_a kingdom_n be_v prevail_v when_o those_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o much_o how_o he_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o and_o for_o cyrus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a kingdom_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n and_o conqueror_n prevail_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v hold_v up_o their_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n when_o the_o loin_n of_o king_n be_v loose_v wherein_o their_o strength_n lie_v he_o must_v needs_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o petard_n to_o burst_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n isa._n 45._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o for_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n dan._n 8._o 5._o livy_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o alexander_n have_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o western_a people_n as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o eastern_a he_o will_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o conquest_n and_o caesar_n object_v to_o pompey_n that_o the_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o be_v rather_o against_o woman_n than_o men._n but_o these_o be_v only_a observation_n of_o statesman_n and_o soldier_n that_o look_v upon_o second_o cause_n the_o scripture_n yield_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o alexander_n prevail_v against_o the_o asiatic_n &_o carry_v his_o victory_n so_o far_o eastward_o i_o see_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o celerity_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o western_a hemisphere_n that_o make_v they_o prevail_v over_o the_o eastern_a but_o they_o only_o shall_v prevail_v who_o god_n will_v set_v up_o we_o may_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o great_a conqueror_n have_v come_v from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v from_o west_n to_o east_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o cyrus_n belisarius_n the_o saracen_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v come_v from_o the_o east_n too_o too_o far_o but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o into_o the_o roman_a territory_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o latter_a their_o commission_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n rev._n 9_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o course_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n which_o original_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o family_n and_o have_v power_n to_o come_v over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o western_a world_n and_o for_o that_o famous_a instance_n of_o xerxes_n that_o a_o few_o grecian_n in_o the_o west_n do_v defeat_v multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o situation_n of_o either_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v